goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o direct_v vi_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o procure_v for_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o the_o same_o do_v seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v sincere_o any_o true_a holy_a obedience_n by_o all_o such_o endeavour_n explication_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o term_n of_o this_o direction_n note_v here_o that_o i_o take_v salvation_n as_o comprehend_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o save_v benefit_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o comprehend_v holy_a resolution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o establish_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o procure_a condition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o happiness_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o various_a false_a religion_n that_o have_v prevail_v most_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o way_n the_o heathen_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o best_a devotion_n and_o morality_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o violate_v several_a of_o the_o great_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o by_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.14_o 15._o our_o conscience_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o require_v we_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o we_o can_v find_v any_o better_a way_n than_o this_o to_o obtain_v happiness_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o duty_n without_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o because_o our_o own_o conscience_n testify_v that_o we_o often_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o self-love_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_v for_o all_o our_o fail_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n have_v its_o original_n from_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a reason_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o hide_a wisdom_n god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o 14._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 10.21_o and_o though_o we_o have_v a_o better_a way_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n itself_o and_o all_o salvation_n without_o any_o procure_a condition_n of_o work_n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o a_o way_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o and_o that_o have_v forestall_v and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v breed_v in_o their_o bone_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n most_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o hear_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o love_v godliness_n for_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v love_v it_o hearty_o the_o only_a mean_n that_o they_o can_v take_v to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o hypocritical_a practice_n in_o their_o old_a natural_a way_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v hell_n and_o get_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n witness_v that_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o they_o have_v for_o god_n and_o godliness_n their_o self-denial_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n strictness_n of_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v and_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n so_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n without_o work_n the_o fire_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n will_v be_v quick_o extinguish_v and_o they_o shall_v grow_v careless_a in_o religion_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o this_o move_v they_o to_o account_v they_o the_o only_a boanerges_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n that_o preach_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n but_o rather_o spend_v their_o pain_n in_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o urge_v people_n to_o get_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o their_o work_n and_o thunder_a hell_n and_o damnation_n against_o sinner_n it_o have_v be_v far_o observe_v that_o some_o that_o have_v contend_v much_o for_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n have_v fall_v into_o antinomian_a opinion_n and_o licentious_a practice_n the_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v much_o prevail_v with_o some_o learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n former_o profess_v unanimous_o and_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v ineffectual_a yea_o destructive_a to_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n can_v be_v establish_v against_o antinomian_a dotage_n and_o prevail_a lust_n except_o it_o be_v make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o new-model_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o their_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o holiness_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o this_o their_o imagine_a sure_a foundation_n of_o holiness_n be_v never_o lay_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n pernicious_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o account_v it_o a_o error_n especial_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a because_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o error_n whereby_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o holiness_n have_v great_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o persecute_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n and_o have_v since_o prevail_v to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v popery_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v apace_o in_o these_o day_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o be_v give_v to_o popery_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n one_o thing_n assert_v in_o the_o direction_n against_o this_o fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o our_o whole_a salvation_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o its_o commandment_n perfect_o that_o we_o may_v live_v whereas_o they_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o mild_a condition_n of_o sincere_a do_v
hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.14_o and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 2.7_o though_o we_o receive_v christ_n free_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o we_o must_v not_o account_v that_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o if_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v real_o in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n it_o will_v have_v a_o appetite_n to_o its_o own_o continuance_n and_o increase_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o new_a bear_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o it_o and_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o as_o all_o our_o christian_a warfare_n be_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n continue_v grow_v or_o decay_v in_o we_o according_a as_o faith_n continue_v grow_v or_o decay_v in_o vigour_n but_o when_o this_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n the_o man_n himself_o begin_v to_o sink_v together_o with_o it_o matt._n 14.29_o 31._o faith_n be_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o israel_n prevail_v when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o amaleck_n prevail_v exod._n 17.11_o this_o continuance_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n will_v require_v our_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n though_o we_o â—â—e_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o her_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o first_o deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n yea_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o go_v to_o perfection_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o good_a work_n the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n after_o we_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o â—ight_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o increase_v in_o degree_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v still_o lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v for_o more_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v christ_n in_o great_a perfection_n if_o you_o find_v your_o faith_n have_v produce_v good_a work_n you_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n from_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o trust_v on_o your_o own_o work_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o our_o second_o justification_n be_v also_o by_o work_n beware_v also_o of_o trust_v on_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o trust_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v that_o your_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v produce_v such_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o rather_o to_o increase_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n and_o the_o great_a your_o confidence_n be_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a sin_n after_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v away_o your_o confidence_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n for_o thus_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n but_o rather_o strivo_fw-la to_o believe_v more_o confident_o that_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n stay_v at_o all_o upon_o your_o conscience_n but_o wash_v it_o away_o with_o all_o speed_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v open_v for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o our_o use_n on_o all_o such_o incident_a occasion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o your_o sin_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n and_o may_v hate_v your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n peter_n may_v have_v be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o by_o deny_v of_o christ_n as_o judas_n be_v by_o betray_v he_o if_o peter_n faith_n have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.32_o if_o a_o clould_n be_v cast_v over_o all_o your_o inward_a qualification_n so_o that_o you_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o yourselves_o yet_o still_o trust_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v if_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o bring_v on_o you_o some_o horrible_a affliction_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n beware_v of_o demn_v your_o faith_n and_o its_o fruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o strive_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o act_v faith_n frequent_o by_o trust_v on_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o direct_v xii_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o walk_v no_o long_o according_a to_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n or_o any_o principle_n or_o mean_n of_o practice_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o according_a to_o that_o new_a state_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o practice_n that_o proper_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o strive_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o righteous_a duty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o present_a life_n explication_n here_o i_o be_o guide_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o practice_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n before_o treat_v of_o which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o the_o principal_a direction_n to_o which_o all_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o our_o old_a natural_a
by_o mere_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o when_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v false_a neither_o must_v our_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v only_o constrain_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n without_o any_o hearty_a love_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o relish_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n col._n 3.11_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n do_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v to_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o right_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sin_n psal_n 51.9_o 10._o not_o like_o many_o that_o care_n for_o nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5.6_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n do_v not_o immediate_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v terminate_v only_o on_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a act_n if_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v because_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a act_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n will_v certain_o with_o the_o like_a heartiness_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n they_o that_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 9.10_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n saving-faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a believe_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 11_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o second_o and_o principal_a of_o it_o believe_v on_o christ_n include_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o by_o he_o as_o mediator_n we_o believe_v on_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o trust_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n opposite_n and_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n except_v only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o promise_v before_o his_o come_v and_o now_o it_o respect_v he_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v on_o his_o salvation_n be_v equivalent_a term_n that_o explain_v one_o another_o psal_n 78.22_o i_o confess_v that_o trust_v on_o thing_n see_v or_o know_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n as_o on_o our_o own_o wisdom_n power_n riches_n on_o prince_n or_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o they_o but_o trust_v on_o a_o saviour_n as_o discover_v by_o a_o testimony_n be_v proper_o believe_v on_o he_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o rest_v rely_v lean_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o hope_n though_o our_o believe_v and_o trust_v be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o as_o future_a benefit_n of_o this_o salvation_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o common_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n may_v be_v probable_o because_o when_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v there_o be_v cause_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o urge_v believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v then_o new_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n i_o come_v now_o to_o assert_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n in_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n actual_o into_o our_o heart_n this_o excellent_a use_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v encounter_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n man_n natural_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v too_o small_a and_o slight_a a_o thing_n to_o produce_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n too_o small_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n they_o contemn_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o they_o seem_v too_o easy_a for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o entrance_n not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a to_o themselves_o some_o will_v allow_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v former_o by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o sanctification_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o procure_v a_o holy_a practice_n they_o commend_v this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_n for_o person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n or_o in_o agony_n under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o ordinary_a food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o seldom_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o without_o some_o antidote_n or_o corrective_a to_o prevent_v the_o licentiousness_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v their_o common_a antidote_n or_o corrective_a be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o that_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o salvation_n by_o work_n and_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o not_o at_o all_o comfortable_a if_o it_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o practice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v own_v as_o a_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o afford_v must_v needs_o be_v ungrounded_a and_o deceitful_a this_o consequence_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o some_o late_a refiner_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o new-model_n this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v saving-faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o before_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o actual_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o accept_n of_o or_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o their_o conditional_a faith_n they_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v on_o god_n
that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o do_v of_o duty_n as_o oblige_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n but_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v they_o plead_v for_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n without_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o salvation_n itself_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v give_v to_o they_o free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v include_v in_o he_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o some_o call_v it_o the_o resignate_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a vizard_n upon_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o pure_a gospel_n as_o i_o shall_v evince_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o all_z that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o procure_a condition_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o for_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o this_o one_o assertion_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v enough_o to_o pluck_v off_o the_o fallacious_a vizard_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o to_o make_v man_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o damn_v legal_a doctrine_n that_o bereave_v its_o follower_n of_o all_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o person_n that_o wary_o consider_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n chief_o dispute_v in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n do_v not_o profess_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o such_o obedience_n as_o they_o account_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o hypocritical_a and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o judaize_v galatian_n have_v learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o distinguish_v sincere_a obedience_n from_o hypocrisy_n the_o jewish_a religion_n bind_v all_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o anniversary_n humiliation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o several_a other_o right_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o psal_n 143.2_o prov._n 10.9_o eccles_n 7.20_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o may_v better_o put_v it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 51.6_o 10._o deut._n 6.5_o deut._n 30.10_o so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v dispute_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v only_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n he_o have_v contend_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o they_o may_v as_o ready_o judge_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o can_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o mere_o for_o account_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o more_o general_o for_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o he_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o abrabam_fw-la who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o do_v perform_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o david_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 4.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o neither_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o for_o seek_v their_o salvation_n only_o by_o work_n without_o respect_v at_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judaize_v galatian_n be_v yet_o professor_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o think_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o as_o also_o many_o other_o judaise_v believer_n do_v and_o doubtless_o they_o account_v themselves_o oblige_v thereunto_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o who_o they_o own_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o damn_v error_n to_o account_v moses_n law_n oblige_v at_o that_o time_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v sound_a believer_n hold_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v in_o force_n at_o that_o time_n and_o paul_n be_v tender_a towards_o they_o in_o it_o act_n 20.20_o 21._o act_n 15.5_o and_o other_o jew_n seek_v justification_n not_o only_o by_o their_o sincere_a work_n but_o also_o by_o trust_v on_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o on_o their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o legal_a pharisees_n will_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n luke_n 18.11_o and_o they_o can_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o assertor_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n can_v in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o account_v that_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v gospel_n as_o well_o as_o legal_a doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o whole_a salvation_n let_v the_o assertor_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v build_v again_o that_o judaisme_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n destroy_v whereby_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o the_o galatian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o grace_n gal._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v on_o this_o very_a occasion_n against_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o second_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o require_v perfect_a do_v the_o other_o only_o sincere_a do_v but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o require_v do_v the_o other_o no_o do_v but_o believe_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n their_o term_n be_v different_a not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v the_o believe_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o do_v for_o life_n as_o the_o condition_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o we_o seek_v salvation_n by_o never_o so_o easy_a and_o mild_a a_o condition_n of_o work_n we_o do_v thereby_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v become_v debtor_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o perfection_n though_o we_o intend_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o only_o to_o fulsill_n it_o in_o part_n gal._n 5.3_o for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o complete_a declaration_n of_o the_o only_a term_n whereby_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o despair_v of_o procure_v salvation_n by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o that_o seek_v salvation_n right_a or_o wrong_n know_o or_o ignorant_o by_o any_o work_n less_o or_o more_o whether_o invent_v by_o their_o own_o superstition_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o
have_v be_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o heathenish_a jewish_a and_o popish_a superslition_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o popery_n fall_v in_o several_a nation_n in_o late_a year_n when_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o if_o these_o legal_a zealot_n be_v force_v by_o strong_a conviction_n to_o endeavour_v the_o practice_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o strive_v and_o labour_v earnest_o and_o even_o to_o macerate_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v their_o lust_n but_o still_o their_o lust_n be_v alive_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o do_v show_v forth_o their_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inward_a fret_a repine_a and_o grudge_v at_o it_o as_o a_o grievous_a task-mastertho_a '_o a_o slavish_a fear_n restrain_v their_o gross_a outward_a act_n and_o if_o once_o these_o zealot_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o discern_v that_o god_n reject_v all_o their_o slavish_a service_n and_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n than_o they_o fall_v into_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o high_a attempt_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o can_v easy_o discover_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n swell_v in_o anger_n and_o manifest_a hatred_n against_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o prescribe_v such_o hard_a condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o can_v keep_v and_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o for_o break_v of_o they_o this_o fill_v they_o with_o blasphemous_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v from_o blaspheme_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o horrible_a condition_n if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n discover_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n through_o faith_n alone_o they_o will_v endeavour_v if_o they_o can_v to_o sear_v their_o conscience_n past_o feeling_n of_o sin_n and_o full_o to_o abandon_v all_o religion_n which_o have_v prove_v such_o a_o unsufferable_a torment_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o can_v sear_v their_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v over_o by_o satan_n rather_o to_o murder_v themselves_o than_o to_o live_v long_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o continual_a horror_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o pestilent_a effect_n of_o legal-doctrine_n upon_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o do_v but_o rouse_v up_o and_o terrible_o enrage_v the_o sleep_a lion_n our_o sinful_a gorruption_n instead_o of_o kill_v of_o it_o as_o be_v too_o evident_a by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o that_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o practise_v it_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o be_v invent_v against_o antinomianism_n may_v well_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o worst_a antinomian_a error_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hate_v it_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o count_v it_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v find_v by_o some_o good_a experience_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o mastery_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.15_o six_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o work_n be_v blast_v by_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v work_v life_n in_o we_o or_o holiness_n but_o only_a death_n for_o the_o law_n which_o require_v both_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v the_o happy_a life_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v effectual_a for_o this_o end_n if_o he_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o bring_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o his_o law_n that_o before_o wrought_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v turn_v by_o that_o curse_a sentence_n the_o contrary_a way_n to_o work_v for_o his_o death_n even_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o quick_o move_v he_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v all_z the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o have_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v thy_o life_n or_o restore_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o tend_v to_o thy_o death_n therefore_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n under_o the_o first_o adam_n gild_n and_o curse_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n as_o natural_a man_n may_v attain_v to_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n accurse_v to_o we_o and_o see_v man_n do_v not_o use_v his_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n aright_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o give_v we_o salvation_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n of_o live_v by_o any_o of_o our_o work_n or_o by_o any_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n that_o the_o naturalman_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destrey_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o no_o truth_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v a_o effectual_a principle_n or_o motive_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o gospel-principle_n and_o motive_n be_v but_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o legal-way_n of_o salvation_n seven_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o holiness_n or_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o though_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o way_n of_o salvation_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v have_v consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n make_v before_o that_o time_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v all_o blessing_n free_o through_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v that_o they_o might-see_a their_o sinfulness_n and_o subjection_n to_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n or_o holiness_n by_o their_o work_n and_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v on_o the_o free_a promise_n only_o for_o all_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n until_o the_o come_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v large_o gal._n 3.15_o to_o 24._o rom._n 5.20_o 21._o &_o rom._n 10.3_o 4._o none_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o save_v by_o the_o sinai-covenant_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o attain_v to_o holiness_n by_o the_o term_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o sincere_o though_o imperfect_o but_o those_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o better_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o testament_n establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o better_a covenant_n the_o
when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o 15._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o any_o that_o obey_v god_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n let_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o love_n without_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o prodigy_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n seven_o what_o comfortless_a religion_n do_v those_o make_v that_o allow_v people_n no_o comfort_n before_o hand_n to_o strengthen_v they_o for_o holy_a performance_n that_o be_v very_a cross_n displease_v and_o grievous_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n as_o the_o pluck_n out_o of_o a_o right_a eye_n cut_v off_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n but_o will_v have_v they_o first_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n under_o all_o their_o present_a fear_n despondency_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o by_o do_v the_o work_n thorough_o and_o sincere_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a state_n all_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o have_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o work_v no_o comfort_n but_o wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n odious_a to_o many_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v a_o pleasant_a hour_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o sinful_a pleasure_n than_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o other_o labour_v a_o while_n in_o such_o a_o comfortless_a religion_n with_o inward_a fret_a and_o repine_v at_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o grow_v wearry_v and_o throw_v of_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o know_v none_o better_o they_o that_o bound_v such_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o man_n be_v own_o forge_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10_o a_o uncomfortable_a gospel_n can_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o nor_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2.25_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o god_n meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isa_n 64.5_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o gladness_n and_o sing_v as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o type_n of_o variety_n of_o music_n and_o great_a number_n of_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o joy_n may_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a job_n 15.11_o no_o sorrow_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n except_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o we_o without_o some_o comfort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o uncomfortableness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n never_o yet_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o religion_n else_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n arâ—_n way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n prov_n 3.17_o direct_v x._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o perform_v sincere_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v get_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o very_a faith_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o i_o must_v endeavoar_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n confident_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n free_o give_v to_o we_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o holy_a practice_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v without_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n for_o some_o of_o those_o comfort_n consist_v in_o a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o future_a heavenly_a happiness_n and_o of_o strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v hence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o this_o assurance_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n as_o those_o comfort_n that_o must_v go_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n my_o present_a work_n be_v to_o show_v what_o this_o assurance_n be_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o holiness_n and_o which_o i_o have_v here_o assert_v that_o we_o must_v act_v in_o that_o very_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o into_o our_o heart_n even_o in_o justify_v save_a faith_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v strange_a to_o many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n a_o late_a day_n whereas_o it_o be_v former_o high_o own_v by_o the_o chief_a protestant_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o year_n they_o common_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o in_o believe_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a engine_n whereby_o they_o prevail_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a superstition_n whereto_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n but_o many_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o protestant_n have_v desert_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o write_n to_o be_v shameful_o insult_v over_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o innovation_n have_v be_v of_o long_a stand_v among_o we_o than_o several_a other_o part_n of_o our_o new_a divinity_n and_o maintain_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o abhor_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n modern_a divine_n may_v think_v they_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o labour_n they_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o can_v see_v far_o than_o they_o as_o the_o schoolman_n may_v have_v like_o thought_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o far_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v be_v blind_v in_o this_o point_n of_o assurance_n by_o many_o false_a imagination_n they_o think_v that_o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o we_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v direct_o on_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v reflect_v our_o mind_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o examine_v it_o by_o several_a mark_n and_o sign_n especial_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o examination_n we_o find_v out_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v save_v on_o this_o account_n they_o say_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o direct_a and_o our_o assurance_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o many_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o never_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whither_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n
and_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o you_o take_v i_o for_o a_o friend_n but_o their_o fallible_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o absolute_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v their_o promise_a favour_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n christ_n assure_v they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o who_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o work_v they_o that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v if_o they_o believe_v without_o doubt_v of_o the_o event_n mark_v 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o resemblance_n because_o the_o end_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_o show_v and_o indeed_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o wizard_n do_v often_o require_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n whereby_o the_o devil_n the_o master_n of_o those_o wizard_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o i_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v such_o a_o assurance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o saving-faith_n itself_o first_o this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o description_n before_o give_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n into_o our_o heart_n i_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n and_o i_o show_v in_o the_o explanation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o rest_v rely_v lean_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o christ_n or_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n like_o that_o description_n the_o better_a because_o faith_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o term_n that_o be_v ordinary_o use_v even_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o assurance_n but_o those_o ordinary_a term_n do_v sufficient_o include_v assurance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o this_o show_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n implicit_o and_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o think_v the_o contrary_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o must_v needs_o include_v a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o free-promise_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n exclude_v a_o mere_a suspense_n and_o waver_a opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v some_o may_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o require_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v leave_v we_o where_o it_o find_v we_o as_o to_o any_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n until_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o i_o have_v already_o prevent_v such_o a_o absurdity_n by_o show_v that_o this_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v it_o believe_v being_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o contrary_n to_o it_o as_o stagger_v rom._n 4.20_o waver_a heb._n 10.29_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o fear_v mark_v 5.36_o these_o contrary_n do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v show_v that_o believe_a must_v have_v some_o confidence_n in_o it_o else_o it_o will_v have_v doubt_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o what_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o can_v ever_o avoid_v fear_n doubt_v and_o trouble_v of_o heart_n by_o any_o believe_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o term_n of_o trust_v and_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o faith_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o orthodox_n teacher_n must_v include_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v its_o sufficient_a support_n to_o beat_v it_o up_o against_o oppress_v fear_n trouble_n care_n despair_n that_o it_o may_v thus_o trust_v and_o rest_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o trust_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v become_v our_o salvation_n i_o trust_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v psal_n 18.2_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa_n 12.2_o o_o my_o soul_n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n psal_n 42.16_o true_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.17.18_o 19_o if_o you_o trust_v rely_v and_o stay_v yourselves_o on_o christ_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o assure_v yourselves_o at_o all_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o you_o make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o your_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isai_n 50._o 10._o if_o you_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o you_o psal_n 116.7_o or_o else_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v you_o make_v your_o bed_n in_o hell_n and_o you_o will_v show_v little_a regard_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o rest_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o any_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sure_a interest_n in_o christ_n people_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o trust_n or_o rest_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o shame_n the_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o such_o waver_a and_o doubt_v concern_v salvation_n do_v not_o stay_v itself_o nor_o rest_n at_o all_o but_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v he_o be_v a_o double_a mind_a man_n unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.6_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o mere_a suspense_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n your_o desire_n to_o trust_v be_v but_o a_o lazy_a would_n without_o any_o fix_a resolution_n and_o you_o dare_v not_o yet_o venture_v to_o trust_v on_o he_o steadfast_o if_o you_o call_v it_o only_o your_o desire_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o you_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o you_o desire_v and_o venture_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o your_o salvation_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o have_v to_o doubt_v and_o fear_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v on_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v on_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o not_o only_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n but_o also_o of_o goodwill_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v more_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n power_n than_o fall_v angel_n without_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o
state_n be_v that_o which_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o new_a state_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n be_v new_o bear_v in_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o practice_n belong_v to_o a_o natural_a state_n be_v such_o as_o person_n do_v or_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o before_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o new-state_n be_v the_o manifold_a holy_a endowment_n privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o state_n or_o to_o the_o principle_n or_o mean_n that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o thus_o king_n act_n according_a to_o their_o state_n in_o command_v authoritative_o and_o in_o magnificicent_a bounty_n poor_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o child_n indiscreet_o hester_n 1.7_o prov._n 18.23_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o practice_n here_o direct_v to_o consist_v in_o move_v and_o guide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gospel_n principle_n and_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a art_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o every_o christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v skilful_a and_o expert_a the_o reason_n why_o many_o come_v off_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a art_n and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v in_o a_o right_a gospel_n way_n some_o worldly_a art_n be_v call_v mystery_n but_o above_o all_o this_o spiritual_a art_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o because_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o be_v deep_o mysterious_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o be_v not_o a_o skilful_a artist_n till_o you_o know_v they_o and_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o practice_n far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o natural_a ability_n such_o as_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o most_o plain_o reveal_v continue_v a_o dark_a riddle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o inward_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o many_o godly_a person_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n walk_v in_o yet_o do_v but_o obscure_o discern_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o perceive_v their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o can_v hardly_o give_v any_o account_n to_o other_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o the_o disciple_n that_o walk_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o that_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n joh._n 14.5_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o poor_a believer_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o mystery_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v you_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n as_o only_o effectual_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o till_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o large_a and_o clear_a in_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n and_o to_o continuance_n and_o growth_n therein_o and_o here_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v this_o mystery_n which_o many_o that_o frequent_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v little_o understand_v or_o regard_v show_v thereby_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o preach_v i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v to_o your_o view_n several_a of_o those_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v to_o you_o as_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o sure_a attainment_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v rank_v such_o of_o they_o together_o as_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o may_v not_o breed_v confusion_n in_o your_o thought_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v express_v by_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.19_o 20._o some_o make_v no_o more_o of_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n than_o mere_o a_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o such_o principle_n as_o we_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n may_v account_v that_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.32_o thus_o paul_n may_v think_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n while_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o afterward_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o die_v to_o the_o law_n and_o live_n to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o himself_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.19_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o christ_n believe_v on_o rom._n 5.1_o so_o to_o live_v walk_v and_o work_v by_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o live_v walk_a work_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a endowment_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o faith_n to_o guide_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o term_n of_o walk_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o live_v to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.19_o 20._o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10.11_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a psal_n 71.16_o these_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a and_o do_v sufficient_o explain_v one_o another_o and_o do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n authority_n but_o also_o of_o his_o strengthen_v endowment_n move_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o have_v your_o
that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a condition_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n right_o for_o this_o end_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantageous_a way_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a desirable_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abasement_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n only_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o rom._n 11.6_o isa_n 2.17_o ezek._n 36.21_o 22.31.32_o psal_n 145.4_o and_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o hallow_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a petition_n mat._n 6._o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o act_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o 20._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o col._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.13_o and_o this_o property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o he_o and_o a_o way_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n joh._n 7.18_o and_o paul_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o exclude_v all_o boasting_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 3.27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1.29.30_o 31._o eph._n 3.8_o 9_o this_o property_n appear_v evident_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctification_n by_o christ_n in_o we_o through_o faith_n for_o first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o our_o natural_a will_n or_o any_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n rom._n 7.18_o however_o nature_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n or_o natural_a help_n col._n 3.21_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v self-loathing_a and_o abasement_n and_o to_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o nature_n as_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o past_a cure_n and_o to_o be_v put_v off_o not_o reform_v by_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o remain_v wicked_a and_o only_o wicked_a after_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o live_n to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v not_o mere_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a power_n as_o he_o enable_v carnal_a man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o above_o our_o own_o power_n by_o christ_n unite_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o universal_a support_n and_o maintenance_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o be_v and_o activity_n they_o act_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o act_n as_o creature_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o god_n act_v more_o immediate_o in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o act_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a principal_a agent_n of_o all_o their_o good_a work_n and_o they_o be_v christ_n work_n proper_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n work_v by_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o who_o light_n and_o power_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n and_o be_v act_v gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.16_o 17._o colos_n 1.1_o so_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o our_o work_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o as_o free_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 1.11_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v not_o by_o ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o by_o himself_o the_o wicked_a be_v support_v in_o act_v only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o act_v wicked_o thus_o all_o be_v say_v to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17.27_o but_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o conquer_v sin_n not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o himself_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o enable_v we_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v to_o he_o luk._n 18.11_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o work_v as_o one_o with_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o work_v as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o father_n work_v in_o he_o we_o act_v as_o branch_n by_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o member_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o marriage_n to_o he_o as_o our_o husband_n and_o work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o as_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o we_o feed_v on_o he_o be_v all_o in_o the_o new_a man_n colos_n 3.11_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contrary_a error_n do_v not_o and_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o its_o harmony_n with_o other_o truth_n and_o sit_v link_a with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o evidence_v they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o harmony_n with_o it_o i_o have_v show_v that_o man_n mistake_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n tenant_n because_o man_n can_v serious_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n will_v evidence_n that_o those_o gospel_n doctrine_n which_o they_o refuse_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o that_o those_o tenant_n which_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o holiness_n move_v they_o to_o embrace_v be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n however_o satan_n appear_v to_o their_o natural_a understanding_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o such_o tenant_n whatever_o man_n say_v its_o certain_a that_o legalist_n be_v indeed_o the_o antinomian_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o truth_n confirm_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n not_o only_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o utter_a impotency_n to_o do_v spiritual_a good_a and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n to_o god_n in_o all_o people_n according_a to_o nature_n psal_n 51.5_o rom._n 5.12_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n true_o in_o any_o point_n many_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o people_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o despair_v of_o all_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o leave_v off_o all_o endeavour_n and_o grow_v licentious_a and_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o conduce_v to_o godliness_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n derive_v from_o adam_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v do_v away_o either_o in_o the_o world_n by_o universal_a redemption_n or_o in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v freewill_n restore_v whereby_o people_n be_v able_a to_o incline_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o set_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o their_o neglect_n make_v inexcusable_a all_o this_o be_v indeed_o forcible_a against_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v for_o holiness_n by_o the_o freewill_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o endeavour_v which_o i_o direct_v you_o to_o avoid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o new_a way_n to_o holiness_n since_o the_o fall_n original_a sin_n may_v make_v we_o despair_v but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o
therefore_o we_o have_v direct_v to_o seek_v of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a good_a free_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o second_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o believe_v the_o fall_n and_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o holiness_n by_o free_a gift_n know_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o free_a will_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 5.14_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n if_o the_o old_a be_v not_o without_o strength_n and_o life_n joh_n 3.5_o 6_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o original_a deadness_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_v faith_n and_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o god_n choose_v to_o walk_v holy_o and_o blameless_o before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o a_o new_a head_n and_o become_v branch_n of_o another_o vine_n live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o nature_n 2._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o many_o deny_v because_o they_o say_v it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o endeavour_n as_o fruitless_a by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o event_n be_v predetermine_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a against_o endeavour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n matt._n 3.17_o luke_n 2.14_o psal_n 106.4_o 5._o election_n by_o grace_n destroy_v seek_v by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o god_n will_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o and_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v holiness_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.16_o psal_n 109.32_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o to_o all_o the_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o eph._n 2.10_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o pleasure_n from_o eternity_n without_o infringe_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o our_o corrupt_a will_n which_o reach_v not_o unto_o good_a work_n act_n 15.18_o compare_v with_o 30._o man_n natural_a free_a will_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o god_n decree_v as_o in_o paradise_n decretum_fw-la radii_fw-la contingentia_fw-la 3._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o and_o without_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o work_n to_o procure_v favour_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o only_o as_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o very_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n actual_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o condition_n intitle_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o food_n this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hate_n as_o break_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o holiness_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n to_o attain_v god_n favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a impulsives_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o they_o account_v that_o the_o other_o doctrine_n open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n by_o moral_a suasion_n and_o their_o natural_a endeavour_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n for_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motive_n will_v be_v altogether_o enervate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a dead_a creature_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n by_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o sin_n and_o that_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.11_o 14._o and_o 7.4_o 5._o and_o this_o way_n of_o sanctification_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v rom._n 8.1_o for_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o favour_n thereby_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o give_a life_n without_o work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o have_v holiness_n free_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n except_o we_o can_v also_o trust_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o free_a reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_n guilty_a curse_a creature_n that_o can_v work_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o deadness_n under_o the_o curse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o rational_a love_n of_o god_n except_o they_o apprehend_v his_o love_v they_o first_o free_o without_o work_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o controversy_n and_o book_n write_v about_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o man_n will_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v however_o they_o live_v but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o we_o trust_v for_o they_o both_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o confident_a tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o holiness_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o justification_n by_o grace_n destroy_v holiness_n by_o legal_a endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o live_v a_o papist_n and_o die_v a_o antinomian_n 4._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o plentiful_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n some_o count_n a_o vain_a notion_n and_o can_v endure_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o work_v not_o holiness_n but_o presumption_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o inseparable_o that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o a_o real_a union_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o john_n 6.53_o ch_n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 3.11_o the_o member_n and_o branch_n can_v live_v without_o union_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o head_n nor_o the_o stone_n be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n except_o they_o be_v real_o join_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o c._n 6.37_o &_o 5.24_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.24_o phil._n 1.6_o john_n 10.23_o 29._o c._n 4.14_o they_o think_v this_o doctrine_n make_v people_n careless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v it_o make_v people_n careless_a of_o seek_v they_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o careful_a and_o courageous_a in_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o regeneration_n hearty_o to_o desire_v they_o rom._n 6.14_o numb_a 13.30_o set_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o they_o in_o that_o grace_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o
of_o it_o the_o second_o adam_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1_o 35._o with_o a_o holy_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o propensity_n to_o goodness_n and_o can_v we_o reasonable_o hope_v to_o arise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n from_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v or_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o christ_n since_o duty_n be_v make_v so_o difficult_a by_o the_o fall_n if_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o a_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v with_o such_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n 3_o original_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o godliness_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o make_v willing_a slave_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a confi_v in_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o averseness_n to_o holiness_n without_o this_o propensity_n to_o sin_n what_o can_v that_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n be_v that_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o what_o be_v that_o poison_n in_o we_o for_o which_o man_n may_v be_v call_v serpent_n viper_n what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n hos_fw-la 5.4_o how_o be_v the_o tree_n first_o corrupt_v and_o then_o its_o fruit_n corrupt_v matth._n 12.33_o how_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15.16_o how_o shall_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v continual_a enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o i_o know_v there_o be_v also_o a_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o original_a corruption_n which_o conduce_v to_o this_o evil_a propensity_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o this_o propensity_n itself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n the_o indwelling_a sin_n which_o produce_v all_o actual_a sin_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v or_o restrain_v by_o restore_v that_o contrary_a inclination_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confisted_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v backward_o and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o whatever_o freedom_n the_o will_n have_v shall_v be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 4_o god_n restore_v his_o people_n to_o holiness_n by_o give_v to_o they_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v his_o acceptable_a will_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o psal_n 51.10_o if_o any_o one_o can_v judge_v that_o this_o new_a clean_o circumcise_a heart_n this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o new_a right_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o actual_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o good_a but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n undeserved_o call_v freewill_n with_o a_o present_a inclination_n to_o evil_n or_o a_o indifference_n of_o propensity_n to_o both_o contrary_n it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a my_o labour_n to_o convince_v such_o a_o judgement_n only_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o david_n can_v account_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v clean_a and_o right_a when_o he_o pray_v psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o second_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o two_o that_o follow_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o rational_a propensity_n to_o this_o practice_n be_v that_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o amity_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o herein_o i_o include_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n either_o by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o because_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justify_v act_n as_o one_o act_n of_o illumination_n comprehend_v expulsion_n of_o darkness_n and_o introduction_n of_o light_n one_o act_n of_o repentance_n contain_v mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n to_o righteousness_n and_o every_o motion_n from_o any_o thing_n to_o its_o contrary_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v express_v by_o divers_a name_n with_o respect_n to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a term_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v the_o other_o introduce_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o apprehension_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o some_o learned_a divine_n that_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n before_o any_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o they_o account_v that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o be_v a_o great_a pillar_n of_o antinemianism_n and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v sincere_a obedience_n be_v to_o make_v it_o rather_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o our_o actual_a justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n therefore_o some_o late_a divine_n have_v think_v sit_v to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a protestant_n concern_v justification_n to_o their_o anvil_n and_o to_o hammer_v it_o into_o another_o form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o antinomianism_n and_o effectual_a to_o secure_v a_o holy_a practice_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v vain_a and_o pernicious_a tend_v to_o antinemian_a profaneness_n or_o paint_a hypocrisice_n at_o best_a neither_o can_v the_o true_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v secure_a except_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v first_o obtain_v without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n intend_v also_o to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a direction_n that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n tend_v only_o to_o holiness_n though_o a_o misperswasion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n first_o when_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v frame_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n at_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o be_v account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o present_a state_n because_o he_o be_v make_v upright_o according_a to_o god_n image_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o qualification_n be_v his_o advantage_n for_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n judge_v they_o good_a for_o that_o end_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o lose_v they_o he_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o second_o adam_n also_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o he_o except_z what_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bear_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o and_o can_v we_o reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o christ_n by_o perform_v more_o difficult_a obedience_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n except_o the_o like_a advantage_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o a_o righteousness_n give_v by_o god_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o second_o those_o that_o know_v that_o natural_a deadness_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v full_o convince_v that_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n except_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o joh._n 8.36_o philip._n 2.13_o
willing_a until_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n acceptable_o such_o a_o one_o be_v never_o yet_o true_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n neither_o do_v he_o true_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n whatever_o formal_a profession_n he_o make_v of_o it_o second_o those_o that_o think_v sincere_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o be_v so_o pass_v easy_a show_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o themselves_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n only_o but_o against_o principality_n power_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes_n 6.12_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n not_o to_o lust_n or_o covet_v according_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n that_o his_o concupiscence_n prevail_v the_o more_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o alter_v vicious_a custom_n but_o to_o mortisie_n corrupt_v natural_a affection_n which_o breed_v those_o custom_n and_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o fulfil_n of_o sinful_a lust_n but_o to_o be_v full_a of_o holy_a lust_n and_o desire_n that_o even_o the_o restrain_v the_o execution_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o cross_v they_o by_o contrary_a act_n be_v in_o many_o case_n like_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o obedience_n be_v so_o easy_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o heathen_n general_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o many_o among_o we_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o strait_a gate_n and_o be_v not_o able_a luke_n 13.24_o and_o break_v so_o many_o vow_n and_o purpose_n of_o obedience_n and_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o lust_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n press_v hard_o upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o to_o those_o that_o find_v persecution_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o late_a day_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o else_o they_o will_v find_v that_o national_a profession_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a from_o several_a sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o suppose_v man_n do_v not_o persecute_v we_o for_o religion_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o bear_v great_a injury_n from_o man_n on_o other_o account_n and_o loss_n poverty_n bodily_a pain_n long_a disease_n and_o untimely_a death_n from_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n with_o such_o hearty_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o injurious_a man_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o such_o a_o patient_a acquiescence_n in_o his_o will_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o those_o who_o god_n right_o furnish_v with_o endowment_n for_o it_o but_o those_o that_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o man_n in_o their_o common_a condition_n show_v their_o imprudence_n in_o contradict_v the_o general_a experience_n of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n though_o many_o duty_n do_v not_o require_v much_o labour_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n and_o may_v be_v do_v with_o ease_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n than_o to_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o will_n and_o affect_v the_o do_v of_o they_o i_o need_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o those_o that_o account_n that_o all_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n for_o a_o holy_a practice_n because_o they_o can_v do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o be_v what_o they_o can_v do_v for_o god_n require_v actual_a sulfil_n of_o his_o command_n what_o if_o by_o our_o endeavour_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o any_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n shall_v the_o law_n be_v put_v off_o with_o no_o performance_n and_o shall_v such_o endeavour_n be_v account_v sufficient_a holiness_n and_o what_o if_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v in_o a_o right_a way_n if_o man_n ability_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o acceptable_a duty_n the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a three_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o funish_v people_n with_o a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v both_o to_o will_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o a_o strength_n and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o need_v to_o sear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o corruption_n because_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o he_o until_o he_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o himself_o by_o sin_v against_o strength_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o strength_n he_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o better_a strength_n whereby_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v bruise_v gen._n 3.15_o our_o lord_n christ_n doubtless_o know_v the_o insinite_a power_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o know_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v be_v 50.7_o the_o scripture_n show_v what_o plentiful_a assurance_n of_o strength_n god_n give_v to_o moses_n joshua_n gideon_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o great_a employment_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o subdue_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o matth._n 20.22_o paul_n encourage_v believer_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.13_o 14._o and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.10_o 11._o john_n exhort_v believer_n not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o jo._n 2.14_o 15._o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heretofore_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n to_o work_v they_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v attempt_v to_o do_v they_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n even_o so_o when_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v call_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v in_o they_o great_a miracle_n god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n to_o such_o a_o wonderful_a enterprise_n direct_v iii_o the_o way_n to_o get_v holy_a endowment_n and_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o frame_v and_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n by_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o fellowship_n we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o in_o we_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o explication_n here_o as_o much_o as_o any_o where_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n even_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v clear_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o there_o for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o if_o god_n express_v it_o never_o so_o plain_o and_o proper_o he_o will_v think_v that_o god_n be_v speak_v riddle_n and_o parable_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o riddle_n and_o parable_n even_o to_o many_o true_o godly_a that_o have_v receive_v a_o holy_a nature_n in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o it_o before_o the_o comforter_n discover_v it_o clear_o to_o they_o john_n 14_o 20._o and_o they_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o
way_n to_o the_o father_n before_o they_o clear_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 14.5_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o know_v it_o but_o in_o part_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n one_o great_a mystery_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a frame_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o enable_v for_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v get_v by_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n fullness_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o prepare_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o existence_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o treasure_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v out_o in_o christ_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v first_o wrought_v out_o and_o complete_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o then_o impart_v to_o we_o and_o as_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v produce_v original_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o propagate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o so_o our_o new_a nature_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o produce_v in_o christ_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o work_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o make_v or_o produce_v that_o holy_a frame_n in_o we_o but_o only_o to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o use_v it_o in_o our_o holy_a practice_n as_o make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n thus_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o recover_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v original_o in_o he_o for_o fellowship_n be_v when_o several_a person_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a 1_o jo._n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v so_o great_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o common_o think_v that_o we_o must_v get_v a_o holy_a frame_n by_o produce_v it_o a_o new_a in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o form_v and_o work_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n therefore_o many_o that_o be_v serious_o devout_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beget_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o themselves_o by_o strive_v earnest_o to_o master_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o by_o press_v vehement_o upon_o their_o heart_n many_o motive_n to_o godliness_n labour_v importunate_o to_o squeeze_v good_a qualification_n out_o of_o they_o as_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n they_o account_v that_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o holiness_n wrought_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o tho'_o out_o of_o humility_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v it_o infuse_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o must_v get_v the_o infusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o acquire_v by_o their_o endeavour_n on_o this_o account_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a because_o it_o cost_v so_o much_o struggle_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o new_a frame_n they_o if_o they_o know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o entrance_n be_v not_o only_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o altogether_o impossible_a and_o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o quicken_a themselves_o to_o holiness_n be_v by_o receive_v a_o new_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n than_o of_o original_a sin_n though_o we_o do_v more_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v this_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o many_o a_o bitter_a agony_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o misspend_v burdensome_a labour_n and_o employ_v their_o endeavour_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o successful_a another_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o receive_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n from_o he_o it_o be_v by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o mere_o by_o his_o universal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o such_o a_o close_a union_n as_o that_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v i_o may_v well_o call_v this_o a_o mystical_a union_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o a_o epistle_n full_a of_o mystery_n eph._n 5.20_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v great_a eminent_o above_o many_o other_o mystery_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n in_o religion_n the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man._n though_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o union_n in_o our_o imagination_n because_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n particular_o this_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v plain_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o joh._n 6.56_o and_o 14.20_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o two_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o 31._o furthermore_o this_o union_n be_v illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o various_a resemblance_n which_o will_v be_v very_o much_o unlike_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o resemble_v and_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o beguile_v we_o by_o obscure_v the_o truth_n than_o instruct_v we_o by_o illustrate_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a proper_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o union_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jo._n 14.20_o and_o 17.21_o 22_o 23._o betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n joh._n 15.4_o 5._o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o body_n ephes_n 1.22.23_o betwixt_o bread_n and_o the_o eater_n joh._n 6.51_o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v not_o only_o resemble_v but_o seal_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o neither_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n nor_o the_o protestant_n spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o true_a receiver_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o believer_n either_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o only_o naked_a sign_n but_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o breed_v false_a notion_n in_o we_o than_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o union_n so_o impossible_a or_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o may_v force_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o familiar_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o express_v and_o illustrate_v it_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n yet_o he_o can_v join_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n without_o any_o substantial_a change_n of_o either_o by_o the_o same_o insinite_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o so_o our_o flesh_n will_v become_v he_o when_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o flesh_n we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o he_o will_v be_v in_o we_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v unite_v more_o close_o to_o christ_n than_o any_o material_a substance_n can_v do_v or_o who_o can_v make_v a_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v one_o person_n with_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n by_o that_o great_a mystical_a union_n neither_o will_v a_o believer_n be_v hereby_o make_v god_n but_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n body_n
and_o soul_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n lively_a instrument_n rather_o than_o the_o principal_a cause_n neither_o will_v a_o believer_n be_v necessary_o perfectin_a holiness_n here_o by_o or_o christ_n make_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n by_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o though_o this_o union_n seem_v too_o high_a a_o preferment_n for_o such_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o consider_v the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v a_o miraculous_a advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o union_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n because_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a fall_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n several_a learned_a man_n of_o late_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n than_o such_o as_o person_n or_o thing_n whole_o separate_v may_v have_v by_o their_o mutual_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o and_o according_o they_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o union_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o account_v that_o a_o political_a head_n or_o governor_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o they_o in_o he_o they_o think_v that_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n law_n doctrine_n grace_n salvation_n or_o that_o godliness_n be_v in_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n here_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o flesh_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o union_n mention_v ephes_n 5.32_o consist_v rather_o in_o a_o harsh_a hope_n or_o a_o dark_a improper_a expression_n than_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o abstruceness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v affect_v obscure_a intricate_a expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o church_n of_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o great_a mystery_n the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v high_o own_v former_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_n particular_a writer_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o a_o very_a general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o age_n be_v now_o explode_a out_o of_o the_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o explode_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v in_o charity_n be_v not_o because_o our_o late_a learned_a refiner_n of_o divinity_n think_v themselves_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o than_o the_o other_o two_o mysterious_a union_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o proud_a sophister_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o rather_o because_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o lie_v unobserved_a in_o the_o former_a usual_a doctrine_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o puff_n up_o man_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o already_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o depend_v any_o long_o upon_o their_o uncertain_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n to_o be_v subvert_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v another_o manner_n of_o foundation_n for_o a_o holy_a practice_n than_o they_o imagine_v of_o which_o this_o union_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o prove_v it_o i_o assert_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o law_n doctrine_n grace_n salvation_n and_o all_o godliness_n in_o we_o and_o of_o our_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v useful_a for_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n procure_v by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v or_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n in_o their_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o a_o holy_a state_n on_o which_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n do_v depend_v and_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o fruit_n produce_v by_o it_o have_v thus_o far_o explain_v the_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v above_o the_o search_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_o discover_v to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v to_o discern_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o mysterious_a way_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o there_o be_v several_a place_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o express_v it_o some_o text_n show_v thâ—â—_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v treasure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o comprehend_v in_o his_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v have_v they_o thence_o or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a nature_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n be_v first_o produce_v in_o he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n bury_v with_o he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n ephes_n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n a_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o its_o necessary_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v here_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o these_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n person_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o prepared_z and_o treasure_v up_o in_o he_o for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o holy_a endowment_n out_o of_o he_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n some_o choose_v rather_o to_o read_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o neither_o place_n nor_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o original_a but_o the_o former_a textual_a read_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o marginal_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o render_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3.10_o &_o 6.12_o another_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v holy_o as_o well_o as_o wise_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v save_o wise_a and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o misery_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n other_o text_n of_o scripture_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o holiness_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n by_o fellowship_n with_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o 17._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v light_a if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o
gospel_n though_o they_o own_v it_o in_o profession_n never_o so_o high_o they_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o will_v heal_v themselves_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o prooure_n god_n favour_n by_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a physician_n and_o saviour_n they_o lay_v their_o own_o obedience_n low_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o build_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n they_o will_v sanctify_v themselves_o before_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 10.3,4_o sometime_o they_o will_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o legal_a righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v make_v room_n for_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a procure_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v no_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.9_o thus_o they_o make_v void_a christ_n salvation_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_v it_o and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o while_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.2_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v own_v ourselves_o dead_a lose_a sinner_n that_o can_v have_v no_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o he_o no_o life_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a until_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o they_o do_v also_o act_v contrary_a to_o salvation_n by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o work_n give_v and_o accept_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n though_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v monies_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n to_o purchase_v a_o annuity_n of_o his_o master_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n may_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o annuity_n give_v he_o free_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o and_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n exclude_v procurement_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o claim_v it_o by_o any_o law_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n and_o utter_a irreconcileableness_n betwixt_o salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o work_n if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o a_o reward_n reckon_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o betwixt_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o grace_n rom._n 4.13.16_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o freegrace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o by_o any_o work_n though_o of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2.9_o he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o heal_v man_n by_o physic_n or_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n rather_o to_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v than_o to_o his_o sole_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n three_o they_o do_v also_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v maintain_v believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o work_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 3.27_o against_o antinomian_a error_n by_o make_v it_o the_o procure_a condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n the_o remedy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n equal_o unserviceable_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o design_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o antimonian_a effect_n and_o operation_n contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o novel_a doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o zealous_a contriver_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o craft_n and_o angry_a with_o themselves_o and_o sorry_a that_o they_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o unprofitable_a unsanctify_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o those_o also_o may_v see_v their_o error_n that_o ascribe_v justification_n only_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o those_o assertor_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v for_o their_o more_o full_a conviction_n sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o operation_n than_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n as_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n that_o holiness_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v gospel_n doctrine_n first_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o those_o necessary_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n and_o manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o hearty_a propensity_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o justification_n and_o of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o actual_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o salvation_n free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v thing_n wherein_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v they_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v place_v after_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o must_v go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n now_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o method_n they_o place_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n before_o life_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o moses_n describe_v they_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o by_o these_o
can_v any_o man_n rational_o expect_v strength_n to_o obey_v sincere_o by_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v it_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v of_o a_o more_o benign_a nature_n for_o it_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2.17_o and_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o beart_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ezeck_n 36.27_o this_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o require_v not_o holiness_n of_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n but_o promise_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o free-gift_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o holiness_n by_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v by_o a_o give_a doctrine_n and_o exact_v by_o a_o exact_v doctrine_n four_o the_o way_n of_o procure_a life_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a work_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a method_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o prescribe_v the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n to_o recover_v a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v we_o sometime_o say_v jest_o to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o ground_n come_v hither_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o up_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v cast_v on_o his_o bed_n by_o a_o dead_a palsy_n we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o mock_v and_o cruel_a insult_a over_o the_o afflict_a those_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a deadness_n know_v that_o they_o must_v first_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v act_v holy_o gal_n 5.25_o they_o will_v inquire_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o they_o may_v ready_o reply_v they_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o trust_v on_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o any_o save_a grace_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n before_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o condition_n at_o least_o in_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a take_v another_o instance_n the_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n be_v you_o must_v love_v god_n first_o and_o then_o on_o that_o condition_n he_o will_v love_v you_o again_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o and_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o upon_o any_o condition_n our_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_a but_o suspend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o a_o actual_a hate_v of_o he_o 5th_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o it_o prove_v rather_o a_o occasion_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o act_n in_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o it_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o rage_v the_o more_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n of_o god_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o that_o find_v not_o this_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o teach_v it_o plain_o and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.5_o to_o the_o 14._o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n in_o a_o fleshly_a state_n and_o that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n deceive_v he_o fly_v he_o become_v exceed_v sinful_a and_o that_o without_o the_o law_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o sin_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o his_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n take_v notice_n here_o that_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v have_v the_o same_o event_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v and_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n sin_n will_v take_v the_o same_o occasion_n by_o it_o to_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a in_o its_o motion_n and_o act_n the_o success_n of_o legal_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o rebuke_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o enrage_v he_o and_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n since_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o find_v by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o though_o man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o salvation_n by_o work_n yet_o multitude_n of_o of_o they_o hate_v all_o strict_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a holiness_n because_o they_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o their_o conscience_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n account_v that_o the_o less_o they_o know_v the_o less_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v right_a thing_n prophesy_v unto_o they_o be_v 30.10_o and_o they_o have_v prevail_v general_o in_o the_o world_n to_o darken_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o moral_a duty_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o learn_v they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v how_o prone_a legal-writer_n be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v start_v hole_n for_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o which_o christ_n do_v vindicate_v it_o matth._n 5._o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v none_o more_o endeavour_n to_o discover_v the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n than_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o legal_a condition_n by_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v but_o a_o mince_n of_o the_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n mince_v again_o and_o again_o until_o it_o be_v come_v so_o small_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n be_v lose_v without_o any_o far_a practice_n of_o holiness_n a_o willingness_n to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o christ_n term_n or_o a_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n or_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o ignorant_a man_n trust_v on_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v save_v they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v pass_v with_o many_o for_o enough_o sincere_a obedience_n both_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v account_v breaker_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n while_o so_o much_o can_v be_v pretend_v the_o most_o that_o be_v make_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o all_o that_o the_o most_o can_v do_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a more_o zeal_n for_o their_o salvation_n by_o work_n be_v prone_a to_o spend_v it_o in_o superstitious_a observance_n because_o they_o suit_v better_o with_o their_o carnal_a nature_n than_o the_o spiritual_a command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o salvation_n only_o by_o fellowship_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o affront_n to_o christ_n or_o slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v pollute_v sinner_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o affront_a and_o contemn_v of_o the_o saving-grace_n merit_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o righteous_a and_o holy_a before_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n christ_n loathe_v not_o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n and_o condescend_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o perfume_v before_o hand_n as_o some_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o do_v when_o they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o poor-man_n in_o imitate_v of_o christ_n three_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n to_o adorn_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n faith_n itself_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o judas_n 20._o god_n love_v it_o because_o it_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o renounce_v all_o dependence_n on_o any_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v to_o procure_v a_o right_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v ourselves_o acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a appetite_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o soul_n feed_v hungry_o upon_o he_o what_o wedding_n garment_n can_v sinner_n bring_v with_o they_o more_o delightful_a than_o this_o to_o their_o bountiful_a god_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o bounty_n in_o this_o wedding_n feast_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n jo._n 16.27_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o account_v not_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ornament_n to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o wedding-garment_n itself_o but_o it_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v rev._n 3.18_o though_o it_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o free-gift_n of_o holiness_n yet_o it_o abandon_v all_o thought_n of_o practise_v holiness_n immediate_o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o holy_a nature_n it_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n thus_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev._n 12.1_o even_o with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v please_v to_o be_v himself_o both_o our_o wedding-garment_n and_o feast_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o consolation_n of_o those_o distress_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o trust_v steadfast_o on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n until_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o some_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n i_o shall_v mention_v particular_o several_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o such_o will_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partly_o comprehend_v in_o faith_n itself_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v before_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repent_v before_o they_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n because_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n luke_n 13.3_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o christ_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n before_o faith_n mar._n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n require_v repentance_n first_o as_o the_o end_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n yet_o the_o mean_n be_v first_o in_o practice_n and_o execution_n though_o both_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v repentance_n but_o a_o hearty_a turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n without_o who_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o of_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o repentance_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n afford_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n which_o sinner_n owe_v natural_o to_o god_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o shall_v sinner_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o this_o question_n be_v resolve_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o way_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o begin_v with_o believe_v therefore_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 19.4_o two_o regeneration_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 3_o 3._o and_o therefore_o many_o will_v find_v it_o wrought_v in_o themselves_o before_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o consider_v what_o regeneration_n be_v it_o be_v a_o new_a beget_n or_o create_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o eph._n 2.10_o in_o who_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o true_o believe_v you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o those_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o sincere_a resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a lesson_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n and_o such_o a_o receive_a christ_n as_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o such_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v whereby_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o gross_a presumption_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o salvation_n on_o those_o that_o do_v not_o first_o yield_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o i_o own_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n will_v save_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o law_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o this_o holy_a resignation_n or_o to_o any_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n before_o they_o receive_v his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o by_o receive_v it_o man_n that_o be_v never_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o natural_a death_n in_o sin_n do_v easy_o bring_v themselves_o to_o resolve_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n or_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n or_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v
our_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v before_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act._n give_v i_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o will_v produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o these_o no_o other_o faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n james_n put_v thou_o upon_o show_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n this_o faith_n of_o assurance_n come_v off_o with_o high_a praise_n and_o honour_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n by_o it_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v frequent_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o may_v be_v deserve_o esteem_v great_a spiritual_a miracle_n from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v that_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n have_v shine_v forth_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o call_v to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o protestant_n former_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v their_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n seven_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o exclude_v assurance_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n bring_v forth_o many_o evil_a fruit_n it_o tend_v to_o bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n by_o place_v it_o after_o sincere_a universal_a obedience_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o first_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o torment_a fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o cast_v out_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o can_v produce_v no_o better_o than_o slavish_a hypocritical_a service_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n whereby_o manifold_a superstition_n in_o popery_n be_v support_v as_o their_o monkish_a order_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n bodily_a maceration_n whip_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n when_o once_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n they_o will_v catch_v at_o any_o straw_n to_o avoid_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o administer_v any_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o wound_a spirit_n of_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n you_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o terror_n and_o anguish_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v first_o get_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n alas_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v except_o god_n prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n struggle_v with_o death_n pang_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o get_v good_a qualification_n and_o examine_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o you_o must_v have_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o comfort_v such_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o free-promises_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o apply_v those_o promise_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n confident_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o glory_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v sincere_o on_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n command_v it_o several_a other_o evil_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o and_o prone_a to_o think_v their_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v despair_n other_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o but_o few_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o foster_n doubt_n of_o salvation_n as_o sign_n of_o humility_n though_o they_o will_v hypocritical_o complain_v of_o they_o many_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v employ_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n some_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v call_v god_n father_n and_o what_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n use_v any_o expression_n that_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o as_o if_o they_o do_v own_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o public_a sing_n of_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o avoid_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o true_a believer_n have_v some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v in_o many_o by_o this_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o then_o other_o good_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o true_a believer_n to_o assure_v themselves_o by_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o which_o be_v the_o only_a assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o prescribe_v mark_n and_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v sincerity_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o believer_n can_v sufficient_o try_v themselves_o by_o they_o except_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o many_o believer_n walk_v heavy_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a courage_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o if_o they_o get_v some_o assurance_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n they_o often_o soon_o lose_v it_o again_o by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v these_o evil_n be_v to_o get_v your_o assurance_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o trust_v assure_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v your_o self_n upon_o your_o god_n when_o you_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n in_o any_o of_o your_o own_o qualification_n isa_n 50.10_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o choice_a christian_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n direct_v xi_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o your_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o explication_n have_v already_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n my_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o immediate_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o
forego_n direction_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n with_o which_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v receive_v actual_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knit_v the_o knot_n of_o mystical_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o make_v we_o branch_n of_o that_o noble_a vine_n member_n of_o that_o body_n join_v to_o that_o excellent_a head_n live_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v upon_o the_o precious_a live_a cornerstone_n and_o sure_a foundation_n partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o pass_v from_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n to_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n in_o christ_n also_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o life_n in_o righteousness_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o we_o put_v the_o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n resolve_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o he_o put_v we_o first_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o work_n of_o work_n because_o all_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a direction_n be_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o therein_o for_o which_o end_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o four_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o your_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n many_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o natural_a light_n as_o many_o moral_a duty_n be_v but_o only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man._n these_o be_v sometime_o terrify_v with_o apprehension_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o will_v examine_v themselves_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v write_v they_o down_o to_o help_v their_o memory_n and_o devotion_n but_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v seldom_o think_v of_o in_o their_o self-examination_n or_o register_v in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v neglect_v all_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v it_o either_o because_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o diligent_a endeavour_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o account_v it_o as_o difficult_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v by_o their_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o its_o mighty_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o work_v until_o they_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o because_o they_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o until_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n i_o shall_v urge_v you_o to_o a_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preciousness_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o already_o discover_v if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o darken_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v condemn_v those_o that_o despise_v that_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o obedience_n yea_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n be_v that_o end_n for_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n itself_o be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n by_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o avail_v fall_v man_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o slight_a the_o duty_n of_o believe_v and_o count_v it_o foolishness_n do_v thereby_o slight_a despise_v and_o villisie_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o the_o only_a fruit_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v attain_v to_o of_o all_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o some_o hypocritical_a moral_a duty_n and_o slavish_a performance_n which_o will_v be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n however_o many_o mind_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o their_o self-examination_n and_o write_v it_o not_o in_o their_o scroul_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sin_n of_o all_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o scroul_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o their_o condemnation_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o conversation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n this_o one_o sin_n prevail_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o please_v god_n in_o any_o duty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.6_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mind_v this_o one_o main_a sin_n now_o god_n will_v at_o last_o mind_n you_o of_o it_o with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 2._o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v require_v diligent_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v by_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.11_o we_o must_v show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o may_v and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.16_o 17._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v easy_a pleasant_a and_o delicious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o cumbersome_a bodily_a labour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o take_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o our_o own_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o by_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o make_v even_o hard_o work_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o it_o be_v make_v difficult_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o from_o our_o own_o inward_a corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o true_a salvation_n with_o true_a confidence_n and_o lively_a affection_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o word_n and_o terrible_a judgement_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v be_v
promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o act_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o first_o act_n according_a to_o the_o former_a instruction_n by_o believe_v assure_o those_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v into_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6.17_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o need_v only_o to_o exhort_v you_o brief_o to_o act_n your_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o form_n and_o pattern_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v already_o so_o large_o instruct_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o alone_o sufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o your_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n despair_v altogether_o of_o any_o attainment_n of_o happiness_n by_o your_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n work_v of_o righteousness_n or_o any_o fleshly_a worldly_a confidence_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a people_n to_o all_o other_o confidence_n and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o 7_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v upon_o beside_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o rely_v upon_o incomparable_o better_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n whole_o on_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o cripple_n lie_v not_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o strong_a staff_n but_o part_n of_o it_o on_o a_o rot_a one_o he_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v a_o fall_n if_o the_o swimmer_n will_v not_o commit_v his_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o but_o catch_v at_o weed_n or_o struggle_v to_o feel_v out_o ground_n he_o may_v sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o our_o salvation_n or_o nothing_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v by_o circumcision_n christ_n will_v profit_v we_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o you_o be_v also_o to_o receive_v christ_n mere_o as_o a_o free-gift_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o condition_n to_o procure_v yourselves_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o but_o that_o you_o will_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lose_a sinner_n a_o ungodly_a creature_n trust_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o you_o will_v buy_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o rom._n 4.5_o isa_n 55.2_o look_v not_o on_o your_o own_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o yourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n psal_n 30.7_o for_o if_o you_o make_v your_o faith_n love_n or_o good_a qualification_n to_o be_v your_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n and_o you_o build_v christ_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o building_n all_o upon_o christ_n you_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o be_v that_o you_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o new_a holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n you_o must_v also_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n and_o the_o only_a excellent_a portion_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v yourself_o as_o a_o vile_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a creature_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73.23_o last_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o trust_v on_o christ_n confident_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o general_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 9.33_o you_o must_v check_v yourselves_o for_o all_o doubt_n fear_n staggering_n concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 42.11_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o direction_n be_v the_o avoid_n of_o all_o delay_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n until_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o we_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o hell_n and_o we_o beside_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n lest_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o the_o manslayer_n must_v flee_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n lest_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n pursue_v he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a and_o slay_v he_o deut._n 19.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119.60_o and_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o and_o god_n command_v we_o to_o flee_v thus_o by_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o other_o duty_n the_o work_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 18.44_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isa_n 66.8_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o peter_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.41_o so_o many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13.43_o the_o jailor_n with_o all_o his_o house_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o paul_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o act_v 16.33_o 34._o the_o gospel_n come_v at_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o 6._o if_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o attend_v diligent_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o one_o brief_a sermon_n sufficient_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o when_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n god_n require_v immediate_a performance_n without_o allow_v we_o the_o least_o respite_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n when_o satan_n can_v prevail_v with_o people_n to_o reject_v whole_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v his_o next_o attempt_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o at_o least_o to_o delay_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o several_a false_a reason_n and_o imagination_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o defer_v this_o duty_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o fill_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n by_o infirmity_n age_n sickness_n pray_v and_o hope_v that_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o die_v but_o such_o delay_n show_v that_o they_o be_v real_o unwilling_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v until_o they_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n thus_o they_o unfit_a themselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o great_a duty_n by_o their_o customary_a walk_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o
misspend_v the_o precious_a time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n they_o high_o provoke_v god_n never_o to_o give_v they_o time_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o other_o imagine_v that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o defer_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o until_o they_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o other_o different_a doctrine_n or_o until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v they_o full_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v call_v seeker_n misspend_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o evidence_n its_o self_n by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o if_o people_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o image_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n power_n justice_n and_o holiness_n appear_v manifest_o engrave_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n people_n be_v proud_a when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o sincere_o incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o whatever_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 16.31_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o delay_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instead_o of_o any_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o call_v wait_v upon_o god_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_n wait_v on_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o appointment_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n luke_n 14.23_o and_o not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n or_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o christ_n repute_v we_o no_o better_o than_o eve-dropper_n that_o holy_a wait_v on_o the_o lord_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v thereon_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 23.13_o 14._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.26_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o delude_a one_o wait_n for_o before_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v be_v it_o for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o talon_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v already_o believe_v hearty_o on_o christ_n for_o all_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o be_v it_o for_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o thy_o conversion_n that_o thou_o wait_v then_o thou_o wait_v as_o those_o impotent_a folk_n lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v for_o the_o season_n when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v down_o and_o move_v the_o water_n know_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o christ_n now_o by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o quicken_a of_o thy_o soul_n god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o conversion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o know_v at_o what_o time_n god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o thou_o until_o thou_o do_v actual_o believe_v do_v thou_o wait_v for_o any_o manifestation_n or_o flow_n in_o of_o god_n save_v love_n to_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v sill_z thou_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o thou_o have_v sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v but_o trust_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o thy_o god_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n of_o sensible_a comfort_n any_o other_o way_n otherwise_o thou_o wait_v for_o comfort_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.10_o 11._o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o any_o qualification_n to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a qualification_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v they_o before_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o sinful_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v wait_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o strange_a than_o true_a some_o foolish_o wait_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o despair_a thought_n and_o these_o they_o call_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o bring_v forth_o hatred_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o believe_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n make_v these_o despair_a thought_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n work_n for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o prize_n christ_n the_o more_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o yet_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n without_o they_o by_o god_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o christ_n salvation_n together_o several_a example_n of_o these_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o evil_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o despair_a thought_n be_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v worse_a before_o we_o be_v better_o when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v better_a present_o by_o believe_v on_o christ_n 4._o in_o the_o direction_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v beget_v anew_o in_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o perfect_a we_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n till_o noon_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o
within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o now_o see_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o our_o contrary_a natural_a state_n with_o its_o property_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v so_o that_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o these_o two_o contrary_a state_n believer_n have_v indeed_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n where_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.10_o 11._o yet_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o old_a man_n off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n on_o more_o and_o more_o because_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v still_o in_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o best_a and_o last_a state_n as_o denomination_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o find_v work_n enough_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.9.13_o therefore_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o two_o contrary_a state_n wherein_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v true_a in_o divers_a respect_n thus_o holy_a paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o because_o he_o do_v live_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o god_n again_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o allow_v not_o sin_n but_o hate_v it_o he_o show_v how_o both_o these_o be_v true_a concern_v himself_o in_o diverse_a respect_n he_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner-man_n with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14.15_o john_n say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 12.10_o 11._o phil._n 4.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o believer_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o alive_a because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o that_o when_o they_o die_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n they_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.25_o 26._o they_o be_v son_n that_o have_v the_o inheritance_n by_o their_o birthright_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o under_o grace_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n at_o the_o same_o time_n gal_n 4.1_o 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o gal._n 3.13_o eph._n 1.7_o isa_n 54.9_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o curse_v write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o dan._n 9_o 11._o and_o they_o have_v need_v still_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o forgive_v their_o debt_n psal_n 51.14_o mat._n 6.12_o and_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o all_o their_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o these_o contrary_a thing_n assert_v concern_v believer_n in_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o they_o partake_v of_o two_o contrary_a state_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n whatever_o other_o way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v some_o of_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o question_v that_o the_o old_a sit_v remain_v in_o believer_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v all_o sound_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sinful_a depravation_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o old_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n now_o though_o some_o penal_a evil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o this_o original_a pollution_n be_v continue_v in_o we_o and_o consider_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o our_o old_a state_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n therefore_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v in_o some_o respect_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o remain_v in_o a_o measure_n as_o aforesaid_a under_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n denounce_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o original_a gild_n and_o pollution_n be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o if_o such_o a_o great_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a state_n continue_v in_o believer_n as_o subjection_n to_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n threaten_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o incline_v to_o all_o actual_a sin_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o state_n do_v likewise_o continue_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v inslict_v upon_o believer_n at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o great_o diminish_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o this_o objection_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o twofold_a state_n it_o still_o hold_v true_a that_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v all_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n justification_n adoption_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o old_a man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o believer_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o perfect_a spiritual_a blessing_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o no_o further_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n free_a from_o the_o gild_n pollution_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o gild_n pollution_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a state_n do_v they_o no_o harm_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n but_o work_n for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v no_o evil_n but_o rather_o advantage_n to_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n only_o
l._n 7._o for_o believe_v r._n christ_n people_n p._n 203._o l._n 18._o r._n decree_n p._n 207._o l._n 3._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la de_fw-fr yea_o p._n 213._o l._n 14._o for_o careful_o r._n cheerful_o p._n 216._o l._n 12._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o will_v allure_v and_o incline_v etc._n etc._n p._n 222._o l._n 3._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n rest_v in_o a_o attendance_n upon_o the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 223._o l._n 8._o r._n mean_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 225._o l._n 6._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o and_o perfect_a r._n therefore_o we_o may_v p._n 230._o l._n 14._o r._n by_o be_v p._n 233._o l._n 8._o for_o believe_v r._n live_v p._n 232._o l._n 11._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o particular_a r._n peculiar_a p._n 242._o l._n 4._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o old_a sin_n r._n sinful_a p._n 243._o l._n 16._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n perfectionist_n p._n 247._o l._n 10._o r._n we_o have_v great_a ground_n etc._n etc._n l._n 11._o r._n endeavour_n after_o holiness_n as_o in_o etc._n etc._n l._n 13._o r._n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n l._n 29._o r._n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n p._n 248._o l._n 16._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o by_o r._n in_o p._n 249._o l._n 19_o for_o own_o r._n old_a p._n 251._o l._n 6._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o or_o r._n rather_o p._n 254._o l._n 10._o for_o spoil_n r._n expel_v p._n 255._o l._n 8._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n but_o this_o etc._n etc._n p._n 258._o l._n 7._o for_o their_o r._n your_o p._n 292._o l._n 9_o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n exert_v itself_o r._n reflex_n for_o reflect_v act_n sermon_n p._n 12._o l._n 1._o for_o righteousness_n r._n redemption_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o mend_v the_o errata_n many_o of_o they_o very_o much_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n book_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n folio_n richard_n baxter'_v catholic_n theology_n plain_n pure_a peaceable_a for_o pacification_n of_o dogmatical_a wordwarrier_n in_o three_o book_n sixty_o one_o sermon_n preach_v most_o on_o public_a occasion_n by_o dr._n littleton_n rector_n of_o chelsey_n in_o middlesex_n etc._n etc._n one_o hundred_o select_a sermon_n upon_o several_a text_n fifty_o upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o fifty_o on_o the_o new_a choice_n and_o practical_a exposition_n on_o four_o select_a psalm_n these_o two_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a tho._n horton_n d._n d._n a_o three_o volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a tho._n manton_n d._n d._n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v sixty_o six_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n part_v the_o second_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n with_o several_a sermon_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord-supper_n and_o other_o occasion_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o christian_a in_o complete_a armour_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o saint_n war_n against_o the_o devil_n by_o william_n gurnall_a a._n m._n of_o emanuel_n college_n now_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o lavenham_n suffolk_n synodicon_n in_o gallia_n reformat_fw-la â_fw-la or_o the_o act_n decision_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o these_o famous_a national_a council_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n be_v first_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a history_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n perfection_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o its_o fatal_a catastrophe_n upon_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n in_o the_o year_n 1685_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a collect_v and_o compose_v out_o of_o the_o original_a manuscript_n act_v of_o those_o renown_a synod_n a_o work_n never_o before_o extant_a in_o any_o language_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n by_o john_n quick_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n tho._n lightfoot_n d.d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 2_o vol._n a_o historical_a political_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n by_o nath._n bacon_n of_o greys-inn_n esq_n the_o true_a prophecy_n and_o prognostication_n of_o michael_n nostradamus_n forty_o nine_o sermon_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n by_o the_o famous_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n mr._n john_n daille_n quarto_n a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n church_n history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abbreviate_v etc._n etc._n the_o english_a nonconformity_n under_o k._n charles_n ii_o and_o k._n james_n ii_o true_o state_v and_o argue_v etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n compare_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o of_o false_o pretend_a 2._o of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o love_n history_n of_o council_n enlarge_v and_o defend_v etc._n etc._n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n church_n concord_n contain_v 1._o a_o dissuasive_a from_o unnecessary_a division_n and_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o term_n necessary_a for_o concord_n among_o all_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n national_a church_n their_o description_n institution_n use_v etc._n etc._n partly_o apply_v to_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n describe_v and_o clear_o vindicare_v against_o the_o bold_a assertor_n of_o a_o future_a call_v and_o reign_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v mr._n tho._n beverly_n etc._n etc._n a_o reply_n to_o mr._n tho._n beverly_n answer_n his_o farewel-sermon_n preach_v to_o his_o hearer_n at_o kidderminster_n his_o penitent_a confession_n and_o his_o necessary_a vindication_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodweâ—_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n confute_v a_o universal_a humane_a church-supremacy_n aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a as_o church-tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n treatise_n against_o it_o catholic_n communion_n defend_v against_o both_o extreme_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n confute_v by_o reason_n against_o both_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a way_n of_o separate_a occasion_v by_o the_o rack_n and_o reproach_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o impatience_n and_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o erroneous_a though_o confident_a write_n of_o both_o etc._n etc._n in_o five_o part_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o head_v only_o by_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o reform_a be_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o in_o three_o part_n all_o these_o by_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n claude_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n dr._n charleton_n inquiry_n into_o humane_a nature_n burrough_n rare_a jewel_n of_o christian_a contentment_n his_o four_o useful_a discourse_n several_a discourse_n concern_v the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n intercourse_n of_o divine_a love_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n metaphorical_o express_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o canticle_n in_o two_o vol._n all_o these_o three_o by_o john_n collinges_n d._n d._n jackson_n annotation_n on_o isaiah_n essay_n on_o natural_a experiment_n make_v in_o the_o academy_n del_fw-it cimento_fw-it under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o serene_a prince_n leopold_n of_o tuscany_n write_a in_o italian_a by_o the_o secretary_n of_o that_o academy_n english_v by_o richard_n waller_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o geo._n gillespie_n clarkson_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o two_o part_n morning_n exercise_n against_o popery_n grews_n parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n in_o two_o part_n complete_a a_o exposition_n on_o the_o commandment_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n ezekiel_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london-derry_n clarkson_n practical_a divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n prove_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n and_o man_n soul_n froycell_n sermon_n of_o grace_n and_o temptation_n the_o union_n of_o the_o wheel_n see_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n open_v and_o apply_v etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n open_v and_o
and_o to_o many_o other_o assertion_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o can_v rational_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o attempt_v a_o holy_a practice_n until_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o it_o while_o man_n continue_v upright_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v eccles_n 7.29_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sincere_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v quick_o afraid_a because_o of_o his_o nakedness_n but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o at_o all_o until_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o restoration_n gen._n 3.10_o say_v to_o a_o strong_a healthy_a servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v come_v and_o he_o come_v do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o a_o bedridden_a servant_n must_v know_v first_o how_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v no_o doubt_v the_o fall_v angel_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o know_v of_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o holiness_n effectual_o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o samson_n to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v away_o his_o strength_n judge_n 16.20_o man_n show_v themselves_o strange_o forgetful_a or_o hypocritical_a in_o profess_v original_a sin_n in_o their_o prayer_n catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o urge_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o strengthen_n enliven_a mean_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o ability_n but_o only_o of_o activity_n 2_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n may_v all_o of_o they_o know_v concern_v themselves_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o blind_a that_o the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.2_o &_o 3.9_o gal._n 3.10_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v his_o case_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o mean_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n immediate_o to_o love_n god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o his_o justice_n holiness_n power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n though_o god_n shall_v inflict_v sudden_a death_n upon_o he_o be_v there_o no_o skill_n or_o artifice_v at_o all_o require_v in_o this_o case_n to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a soul_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o universal_a obedience_n 3_o though_o heathen_n may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n rom._n 2.14_o yet_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o performance_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o that_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o supernatural_a revelalation_n for_o what_o be_v our_o natural_a light_n but_o some_o spark_n and_o glimmering_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o even_o then_o in_o its_o bright_a meridian_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v adam_n how_o to_o recover_v ability_n to_o walk_v holy_o if_o once_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o by_o sin_n nor_o to_o assure_v he_o beforehand_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o any_o mean_n of_o recovery_n god_n have_v set_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n when_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n appear_v as_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o we_o be_v like_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o return_v until_o we_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v and_o we_o can_v know_v it_o except_o we_o learn_v it_o of_o thou_o 4_o sanctification_n whereby_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v something_o that_o we_o can_v see_v without_o the_o word_n act_v 26.17_o 18._o there_o be_v several_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v give_v through_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o make_v people_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v several_a piece_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o put_v on_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.13_o shall_v we_o slight_v and_o overlook_v the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o learning_n the_o way_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v count_v worth_a so_o many_o elaborate_a treatise_n 5_o god_n have_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o inspiration_n plentiful_a instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o especial_o since_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1.78_o 79._o if_o god_n condescend_v to_o we_o very_o low_a to_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o learn_v it_o 6_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o godliness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v know_v without_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o reveal_v we_o can_v learn_v it_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v know_v in_o part_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o dead_a be_v bring_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o conjecture_n of_o human_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a by_o discover_v thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 1.19.21_o &_o 2.14_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o require_v double_a work_n because_o we_o must_v unlearn_v many_o of_o our_o former_a deep_o root_v notion_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v get_v this_o knowledge_n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.5.33_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal_n 14.3_o 10._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 3.5_o sure_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v teach_v and_o direction_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o 7_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o avoid_v error_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o we_o can_v rational_o doubt_v that_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o and_o from_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o necessary_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o
proceed_v from_o god_n because_o it_o have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n engrave_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a test_n and_o touchstone_n which_o those_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a will_v use_v to_o try_v spirit_n and_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o they_o can_v rational_o approve_v any_o doctrine_n as_o religious_a that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o by_o this_o touchstone_n christ_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o therein_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 7.17_o 18._o and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o v._n 15_o 16._o wherein_o the_o fruit_n which_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v unto_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o until_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o what_o not_o we_o want_v a_o necessary_a touchstone_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bring_v to_o live_v in_o mere_a suspense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o religion_n like_o the_o seeker_n and_o if_o you_o mistake_v those_o mean_n to_o be_v effectual_a that_o be_v not_o and_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_a to_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n your_o error_n in_o this_o will_v be_v a_o false_a touchstone_n to_o try_v other_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o will_v ready_o approve_v of_o error_n and_o refuse_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v a_o pernicious_a occasion_n of_o many_o error_n in_o religion_n in_o late_a day_n get_v but_o a_o true_a touchstone_n by_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o try_v the_o various_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n papist_n arminian_o socinian_o antinomian_o quaker_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o judgement_n among_o all_o the_o jangle_n and_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n hereby_o you_o may_v discover_v whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v among_o we_o have_v in_o it_o any_o sinew_n of_o antinomianism_n whether_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o insufferable_a defect_n in_o practical_a principle_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o turn_v almost_o upside_o down_o with_o new_a doctrine_n and_o method_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o late_a time_n have_v judge_v by_o their_o touchstone_n 8_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o establishment_n in_o holy_a practice_n for_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n with_o hope_n of_o success_n except_o we_o have_v some_o faith_n concern_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v if_o we_o use_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o god_n meet_v they_o that_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n isai_n 64.5_o and_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o those_o only_o he_o bless_v to_o we_o and_o he_o crow_v no_o man_n that_o strive_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o experience_n show_v plentiful_o both_o of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n how_o pernicious_a ignorance_n or_o mistake_v of_o these_o effectual_a mean_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a practice_n the_o heathen_n general_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o know_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n many_o christian_n content_v themselves_o with_o external_a performance_n because_o they_o never_o know_v how_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o spiritual_a service_n and_o many_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o austere_a and_o unpleasant_a because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o right-hand_a or_o pluck_v out_o a_o right-eye_n without_o intolerable_a pain_n whereas_o they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n if_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n to_o be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o this_o occasion_v the_o put_v off_o repentance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n many_o other_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o run_v very_o fast_o but_o tread_v not_o a_o step_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o find_v themselves_o frequent_o disappoint_v and_o overcome_v by_o their_o lust_n they_o at_o last_o give_v over_o the_o work_n and_o turn_v to_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n which_o have_v occasion_v several_a treatise_n to_o show_v how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n whereby_o many_o weak_a saint_n be_v discourage_v account_v that_o these_o reprobate_n have_v go_v further_a than_o themselves_o whereas_o most_o of_o they_o never_o know_v the_o right_a way_n nor_o tread_v one_o step_n aright_o in_o it_o for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o mat._n 7.14_o some_o of_o these_o ignorant_a zealot_n do_v inhuman_o macerate_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n to_o kill_v their_o lust_n and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o lust_n be_v still_o to_o hard_o for_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o be_v drive_v by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n to_o make_v away_o themselves_o wicked_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n peradventure_o god_n may_v bless_v my_o discovery_n of_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o save_v some_o one_o or_o other_o from_o kill_v themselves_o and_o such_o a_o fruit_n as_o this_o will_v countervail_v my_o labour_n though_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o by_o it_o to_o run_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n direct_v ii_o several_a endowment_n and_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n particular_o we_o must_v have_v a_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n of_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a happiness_n and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v all_o duty_n acceptable_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o happiness_n explication_n those_o mean_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o great_a end_n aim_v at_o be_v first_o to_o be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o get_v they_o by_o other_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a direction_n therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o several_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o that_o holy_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v furnish_v and_o enable_v to_o practise_v the_o law_n immediate_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o practice_n and_o therefore_o note_v diligent_o that_o these_o endowment_n must_v continue_v in_o we_o during_o the_o present_a life_n or_o else_o our_o ability_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v before_o practice_n not_o in_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o only_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v name_v particular_o all_o such_o necessary_a qualification_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o that_o gain_v these_o may_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n gain_v any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v rank_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a consideration_n for_o few_o understand_v that_o any_o special_a endowment_n be_v require_v to_o furnish_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n more_o than_o for_o other_o voluntary_a action_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v excellent_a endowment_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v endowment_n more_o excellent_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o hard_a task_n of_o obedience_n and_o see_v obedience_n be_v grow_v more_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n have_v very_o choice_a endowment_n as_o christ_n have_v at_o least_o as_o good_a or_o something_o better_a than_o adam_n have_v at_o first_o as_o our_o work_n be_v hard_a than_o he_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o
apply_v rom_n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v all_o justification_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o work_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v now_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o viz._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n show_v that_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o the_o gospel_n teach_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o and_o the_o benefit_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o my_o text_n be_v account_v to_o be_v evangelium_fw-la evangelii_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n as_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o express_v this_o excellent_a point_n more_o than_o any_o other_o text._n note_v in_o the_o word_n particular_o 1._o the_o subject_a declare_v and_o explain_v viz._n justification_n of_o person_n or_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o free_v from_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o misunderstand_a justification_n signify_v make_v just_o as_o sanctification_n be_v make_v holy_a glorification_n make_v glorious_a but_o not_o make_v just_a by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o a_o person_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v consounding_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o but_o make_v just_a in_o trial_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n discharge_v of_o guilt_n free_v from_o blame_n and_o accusation_n approve_v judge_a own_v and_o pronounce_v a_o person_n to_o be_v righteous_a use_n alter_v the_o signification_n from_o the_o notation_n it_o be_v a_o juridical_a word_n or_o law_n term_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o trial_n and_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o it_o be_v with_o i_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v to_o condemnation_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 25.1_o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o mat._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n ver_fw-la 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v and_o so_o job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o job_n 13.15_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o have_v order_v my_o cause_n and_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v justify_v ver_fw-la 19_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o here_o justification_n be_v plain_o oppose_v unto_o the_o accusation_n or_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o pass_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 1_o king_n 8.32_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 5.23_o prov._n 17.15_o job_n 27.5_o action_n must_v be_v existent_a already_o and_o bring_v to_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v job_n 33.32_o isa_n 43.9_o 26._o justice_n or_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o a_o action_n but_o in_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o action_n be_v call_v just_a and_o righteous_a by_o a_o extrinsecal_n denomination_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n rule_n of_o judge_v and_o this_o righteousness_n appear_v by_o try_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o by_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o it_o which_o estimate_n be_v either_o approve_v or_o disprove_v justify_v or_o condemn_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o person_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o habit_n or_o act_n and_o because_o righteousness_n of_o righteous_a person_n appear_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n justify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v then_o make_v righteous_a viz._n when_o their_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n act_v 13_o 33._o because_o he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o that_o be_v adopt_v at_o present_a be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o our_o adoption_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o even_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a job_n 32.2_o psal_n 51.4_o luke_n 7.29_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o real_a change_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o though_o a_o real_a change_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o but_o only_o a_o relative_n change_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o judicature_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n yea_o some_o contend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o except_o by_o a_o trope_n borrow_v from_o this_o as_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n mean_v of_o be_v deem_v and_o account_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o justification_n be_v here_o only_o treat_v of_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o composition_n occasion_v that_o popish_a error_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v obscure_v yea_o overthrow_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n contend_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v first_o the_o person_n justify_v 1._o sinner_n 2._o such_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o shall_v believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 2._o the_o justifier_n or_o efficient_a cause_n god_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n grace_n 4._o the_o mean_n effect_v or_o material_a cause_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n 7._o the_o time_n of_o declare_v the_o present_a time_n 8._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v appear_v just_a from_o hence_o therefore_o will_v arise_v several_a useful_a observation_n all_o tend_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n which_o shall_v